chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o his_o catalogue_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o 1._o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o very_o few_o who_o have_v be_v pastor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v statesman_n have_v meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o many_o kingdom_n disturb_v the_o empire_n and_o many_o kingdom_n advance_v their_o base_a son_n who_o be_v term_v their_o nephew_n and_o their_o kindred_n make_v war_n with_o christian_n prince_n but_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n though_o even_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_a decree_n sessâ—â—_n de_fw-mi reform_v c._n 1._o sess_z 23._o the_o reform_v c._n 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resident_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n with_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_o feed_v which_o can_v denominate_v man_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n show_v themselves_o neither_o to_o have_v skill_n nor_o will_v thus_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o use_v to_o stay_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o bull_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 2._o of_o those_o he_o reckon_v up_o p._n 32._o from_o the_o year_n 1300._o five_o or_o six_o of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n but_o hireling_n which_o forsake_v it_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o inhabit_v avignon_n in_o france_n many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o rome_n seventy_o year_n together_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n can_v not_o be_v pastor_n at_o their_o entry_n one_o to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o boy_n almost_o ten_o year_n old_a as_o baronius_n term_v he_o ann._n 1033._o num_fw-la 6._o another_o john_n the_o thirteen_o a_o lad_n eighteen_o year_n old_a at_o most_o as_o baronius_n ann._n 955._o num_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o reckon_v when_o they_o first_o be_v pope_n and_o if_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o bely_v they_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n a_o woman_n and_o sit_v some_o year_n as_o pope_n 4._o their_o succession_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n there_o seat_v and_o it_o be_v very_o audacious_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o do_v by_o h._n t._n to_o reckon_v he_o as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o make_v peter_n and_o other_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n as_o if_o it_o be_v cease_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o transfer_v to_o another_o as_o his_o successor_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o bishop_n there_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o uncertain_a tradition_n have_v conceive_v he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n settle_v any_o where_o as_o bishop_n of_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v against_o their_o commission_n and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o place_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o his_o be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o part_n about_o judea_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o certain_o not_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n so_o many_o year_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v write_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o any_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o as_o good_a authority_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n to_o peter_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v there_o than_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o translation_n of_o peter_n see_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n 2._o concern_v the_o succession_n after_o peter_n there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n as_o may_v show_v how_o miserable_a a_o people_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v who_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o their_o church_n than_o such_o uncertain_a succession_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o difference_n among_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o be_v next_o after_o whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n or_o whether_o both_o together_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o cletus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v through_o dissension_n about_o the_o election_n sometime_o a_o great_a while_n interrupt_v as_o baronius_n confess_v ann._n 853._o num_fw-la 63._o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o election_n be_v delay_v through_o contention_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v many_o schism_n very_o near_o thirty_o in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o one_o oppose_v curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o no_o clear_a certainty_n who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n nation_n and_o prince_n be_v divide_v some_o adhere_n to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o 4._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o succession_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v of_o monster_n as_o they_o term_v they_o more_o true_o to_o be_v term_v devil_n incarnate_a rather_o than_o man_n so_o abominable_o wicked_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o worse_o sure_o in_o any_o church_n i_o think_v not_o the_o like_a for_o wickedness_n any_o where_o so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o pastor_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v the_o roman_a party_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n methinks_v no_o man_n that_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n shall_v imagine_v he_o will_v trust_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o such_o man_n but_o rather_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o commit_v that_o care_n to_o any_o one_o have_v choose_v a_o better_a race_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v to_o manage_v it_o 5._o their_o succession_n be_v also_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v to_o be_v with_o such_o wicked_a practice_n of_o poison_v predecessor_n corrupt_v cardinal_n power_n of_o notorious_a whore_n deal_v with_o the_o devil_n simony_n and_o bribe_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o prove_v they_o successor_n to_o nero_n rather_o than_o to_o peter_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o barlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n be_v style_v rev._n 17._o 5._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n the_o story_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o life_n may_v convince_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o sorcery_n that_o such_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o those_o he_o call_v chief_n pastor_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_a since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o pope_n liberius_n join_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o hierom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n in_o that_o of_o fortunatianus_n testify_v do_v as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o by_o interpretation_n if_o not_o express_o consent_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o pope_n agatho_n be_v precedent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n by_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o after_o by_o other_o synod_n beside_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o sundry_a other_o pope_n even_o by_o popish_a writer_n as_o anastasius_n john_n the_o 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n of_o council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n it_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o
man_n which_o occasion_v in_o after_o age_n the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n against_o god_n allowance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n the_o catholic_a professor_n he_o mention_n to_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n then_o rise_v yet_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o challenge_v nor_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n convert_v scot_n french_a the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n which_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o either_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o from_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o hold_v what_o the_o romanist_n now_o hold_v against_o protestant_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o h._n t._n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n within_o which_o he_o include_v his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o late_a though_o not_o without_o their_o corruption_n i_o proceed_v to_o view_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o six_o and_o other_o age_n follow_v sect_n ix_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o age_n be_v show_v h._n t._n in_o his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o reckon_v up_o thirteen_o chief_a pastor_n one_o general_a council_n the_o second_o constantinopolitan_a pope_n vigilius_n prefide_v father_n 165._o an._n dom_n 553._o against_o anthimius_n and_o theodore_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o that_o eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n there_o though_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o justinian_n he_o cite_v it_o maimedly_n for_o zonaras_n say_v not_o that_o only_a vigilius_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a but_o with_o he_o eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n what_o h._n t._n mention_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o for_o the_o papacy_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v disorderly_o place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o and_o be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n since_o it_o mention_n pope_n boniface_n as_o then_o live_v though_o he_o sit_v not_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n till_o the_o year_n 419._o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n the_o first_o be_v only_o about_o a_o point_n not_o of_o faith_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n the_o mass_n fast_v the_o other_o which_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o canonical_a may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o hierom_n distinction_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a to_o form_v manner_n not_o to_o inform_v faith_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n do_v 99_o de_fw-la primatibus_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n approve_v deny_v to_o any_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o alow_v only_o this_o title_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v whereupon_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mileris_n about_o child_n baptism_n be_v disorderly_o place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o and_o be_v no_o general_a council_n about_o a_o point_n not_o gainsay_v by_o most_o protestant_n be_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o caesar_n augustan_n council_n which_o decree_v that_o virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v veil_v till_o after_o forty_o year_n probation_n make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v it_o soon_o and_o practice_v the_o va_n of_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o his_o decree_n that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o place_n consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n unless_o great_a necessity_n shall_v enforce_v it_o because_o it_o be_v write_v see_v thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o holocau_v in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v deut._n 12._o show_n the_o pope_n ignorance_n or_o judaisme_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o jewish_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o a_o holocaust_n and_o every_o place_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n that_o god_n choose_v and_o also_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o scribbler_n who_o put_v in_o his_o catalogue_n such_o a_o impertinent_a testimony_n to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o i_o scarce_o think_v any_o sober_a papist_n will_v make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o protestant_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o law_n in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o catholic_n professor_n to_o the_o year_n 600._o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n yea_o columbanus_n in_o this_o age_n and_o after_o aidanus_fw-la colmannus_fw-la and_o other_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o easter_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v england_n be_v only_o true_a of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n pervert_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o instigator_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o british_a christian_n better_a than_o himself_o but_o that_o either_o he_o or_o pope_n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o hold_v the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o pope_n claim_n or_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o profane_v and_o sacrilegious_a and_o account_v the_o assumer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o &_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o he_o allow_v not_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseile_n he_o allow_v priest_n wife_n nor_o do_v tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v the_o pope_n then_o not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o next_o age_n in_o which_o and_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o catalogue_n he_o can_v hardly_o show_v a_o pope_n that_o live_v either_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o any_o sure_o not_o many_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a pastor_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o luxurious_a spirit_n contend_v with_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n for_o worldly_a greatness_n persecute_v godly_a christian_n live_v in_o pomp_n riot_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n he_o reckon_v up_o nineteen_o pope_n who_o he_o term_v chief_a pastor_n of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o treason_n have_v get_v the_o empire_n slay_v his_o lord_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n detest_v before_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o profane_v and_o sacrilegious_a and_o honorius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o five_o condemn_v in_o the_o three_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o which_o h._n t._n say_v there_o be_v father_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o pope_n agatho_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 680._o against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v condemn_v sergius_n paulus_n petrus_n cyrus_n and_o theodore_n who_o most_o impious_o teach_v but_o one_o
man_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_v and_o now_o whether_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o such_o open_a enmity_n with_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o tradition_n 4._o father_n 5._o council_n 6._o some_o pope_n 7._o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o 8._o unity_n of_o christian_n 9_o knowledge_n 10._o experience_n of_o believer_n 11._o charity_n 12._o purity_n of_o worship_n 13._o holiness_n 14._o common_a honesty_n 15._o and_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v all_o easy_o be_v full_o prove_v though_o here_o but_o touch_v i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o advance_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n and_o man_n soul_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n before_o we_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o the_o juggle_a papist_n have_v set_v a_o foot_n among_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o our_o ruler_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n among_o we_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o godly_a that_o plead_v for_o the_o say_a toleration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o these_o nation_n to_o popery_n if_o not_o to_o spanish_a or_o other_o foreign_a power_n which_o if_o they_o effect_v and_o after_o their_o contrary_a profession_n prove_v such_o traitor_n to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o misery_n they_o shall_v leave_v their_o stink_a name_n for_o a_o reproach_n and_o curse_v to_o future_a generation_n and_o on_o such_o pillar_n shall_v be_v write_v this_o pride_n self-seeking_a uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n have_v do_v if_o thou_o marvel_v reader_n that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o do_v join_v thus_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n after_o our_o own_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n thou_o do_v but_o marvel_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o little_a difference_n cast_v away_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o be_v some_o year_n elder_a than_o when_o our_o difference_n begin_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o holiness_n we_o be_v unexcusable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o holy_a love_n be_v strong_a in_o grace_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o we_o get_v some_o little_a increase_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mercy_n we_o possess_v and_o if_o we_o forget_v not_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o and_o see_v that_o long_o we_o can_v be_v thence_o and_o when_o we_o see_v what_o havoc_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n seem_o religious_a by_o uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v it_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o hold_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o schismatical_a as_o they_o that_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o their_o delude_a faction_n we_o own_v nothing_o in_o each_o other_o that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o we_o unanimous_o practice_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v if_o sin_n have_v leave_v england_n and_o europe_n any_o hope_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o divide_a self-destroying_a generation_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v it_o to_o america_n according_a to_o mr._n herbert_n sad_a conjecture_n in_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o o_o that_o professor_n of_o godliness_n will_v consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o much_o of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o temptation_n or_o honour_n of_o seem_v more_o unanimous_a and_o peaceable_a than_o we_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o experience_n and_o judgement_n will_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o unexcusable_a people_n under_o heaven_n if_o we_o prevent_v not_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_n by_o a_o speedy_a diligent_a return_n to_o charity_n and_o peace_n as_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o judge_v most_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o communicate_v so_o be_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n reader_n the_o time_n require_v thou_o to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o lazy_a but_o as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o excellent_a treatise_n at_o hand_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o through_o negligence_n a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o adversary_n solid_o confute_v and_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o reason_n detect_v which_o brief_o i_o do_v in_o his_o most_o material_a part_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o among_o the_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o they_o with_o which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o country_n reader_n that_o will_v see_v much_o in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o confute_v popery_n two_o little_a treatise_n viz._n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o dr._n moulin_n answer_n to_o cotton_n question_n with_o the_o question_n and_o challenge_n annex_v and_o for_o argument_n against_o toleration_n of_o popery_n dr._n sutliffe_n answer_n to_o the_o lay_v papist_n petition_v for_o toleration_n and_o powel_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o who_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o read_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o abatement_n of_o popish_a brag_v by_o alexander_n cook_n read_v also_o their_o own_o catholic_n moderator_n prove_v protestant_n no_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n judge_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o moderator_n by_o john_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n short_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v have_v dr._n moulin_n excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n translate_v by_o his_o reverend_a son_n and_o now_o go_v to_o the_o press_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o base_a subject_n it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n provoke_v not_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v such_o lie_n as_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o unworthy_a nation_n amen_n novemb_n 11._o 1659._o ri._n baxter_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o margin_n read_v white_a or_o de_fw-la albiis_fw-la sonus_fw-la p._n 5._o l._n 22._o r._n ephes_n 1._o 23._o p._n 8._o l._n 2._o r._n ezek._n 37._o p._n 9_o l._n 30._o r._n be_v p._n 13_o l._n 20._o r._n six_o l._n 22._o r._n he_o p._n 15._o l._n 3._o 5._o r._n primacy_n l._n 5._o r._n last_o l._n 9_o 10._o r._n inconsequent_a l._n 34._o r._n remove_v p._n 16._o l._n 7._o r._n better_a l._n 9_o r._n primacy_n p._n 17._o l._n 6._o r._n decree_v p._n 19_o l._n 33._o r._n bring_v p._n 21._o l._n 5._o r._n milevis_n p._n 24._o l._n 24._o r._n nine_o p._n 25._o l._n 9_o r._n marozia_n l._n 41._o r._n gandavensis_fw-la andegavensis_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 11._o r._n ego_fw-la p._n 32._o l._n 3._o r._n ivo_n p._n 36._o l._n 30._o r._n to_o the._n l._n 35._o r._n council_n p._n 39_o l._n 37._o r._n the._n p._n 43._o l._n 28._o r._n armenian_n p._n 50._o l._n 26._o r._n rood_n l._n 38._o r._n second_o p._n 52._o l._n 12._o r._n dr._n p._n 54._o l._n 17._o r._n way_n of_o p._n 55._o l._n 1._o r._n thuanus_n p._n 58._o l._n 14._o r._n commemorative_n p._n 59_o l._n 41._o r._n our_o p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n conspicuity_n p._n 66._o l._n 14._o r._n have_v say_v p._n 70._o l._n 20._o r._n ambiguity_n p._n 73._o l._n 19_o r._n palpable_a p._n 80._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o which_o p._n 91._o l._n 46._o r._n truth_n p._n 95._o l._n 12._o r._n bannez_fw-fr p._n 96._o l._n 11._o r._n do_v not_o p._n 98._o l._n 46._o r._n of_o p._n 110._o l._n 32._o r._n conceit_n p._n 111._o l._n 22._o r._n according_o l._n 23._o r._n veal_v l._n 40._o r._n faction_n
hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o needs_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o institutor_n but_o never_o appoint_v by_o god_n i_o understand_v not_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o day_n demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v no_o holy_a order_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o promote_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o emperor_n cassanes_n with_o innumerable_a tartarian_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o witness_n for_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n ten_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o of_o who_o most_o â—â—te_a at_o avignon_n in_o france_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o be_v clement_n the_o five_o who_o chain_v francis_n dandalus_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n under_o his_o table_n to_o feed_v with_o dog_n and_o lose_v at_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o coronation_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n value_v at_o six_o thousand_o â—â—orens_n another_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_z other_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o who_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o confess_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o he_o add_v a_o cold_a excuse_n as_o if_o he_o may_v so_o think_v then_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n procee_v which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o he_o say_v right_o himself_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl_n triumph_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n teach_v innocent_a the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n before_o john_n the_o twenty_o one_o by_o h._n t._n his_o account_n c._n apostolicam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatâ—_n however_o if_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n it_o prove_v a_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n since_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o do_v earnest_o press_v this_o on_o the_o parisian_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n their_o unpeaceableness_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o schism_n in_o which_o one_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o against_o another_o divers_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o own_v by_o one_o another_o by_o another_o make_v the_o succession_n so_o uncertain_a that_o even_o the_o romanist_n disagree_v in_o the_o succession_n some_o put_n in_o clement_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o age_n who_o h._n t._n leave_v out_o some_o stand_n for_o one_o some_o for_o other_o as_o the_o right_a pope_n beside_o their_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n prove_v they_o rather_o butcher_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n h._n t._n add_v one_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n father_n three_o hundred_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1311._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n condemn_v the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la who_o hold_v carnal_a lust_n do_v out_o of_o temptation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o last_v alone_o be_v against_o protestant_n in_o common_a but_o the_o council_n whether_o provincial_a or_o general_a be_v sway_v by_o a_o proud_a prelate_n clement_n the_o five_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o shall_v make_v such_o decree_n as_o then_o be_v make_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o any_o note_n but_o iro_n a_o canonist_n who_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n with_o considerate_a man_n that_o a_o emperor_n of_o russia_n if_o make_v a_o christian_a do_v embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o likely_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n convert_v h._n t._n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v it_o avail_v little_a to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_n that_o such_o rude_a people_n do_v so_o sect_n xii_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o fiftenth_n and_o sixteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n he_o reckon_v up_o thirteen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o which_o number_n he_o leave_v out_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o though_o reckon_v by_o other_o who_o with_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o uphold_v a_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n together_o till_o they_o with_o john_n 22._o or_o 23._o for_o divers_a intolerable_a villainy_n be_v depose_v as_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v after_o at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o rest_n scarce_o any_o of_o worth_n beside_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o write_n remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o the_o last_o be_v alexander_n the_o six_o roderique_n borgia_n who_o with_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n be_v so_o infamous_a for_o poison_n covetousness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n that_o rome_n though_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o yield_v few_o or_o none_o worse_o in_o any_o age._n h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o two_o general_a council_n that_o of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1415._o against_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o preside_v but_o the_o main_a end_n of_o its_o call_n by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o trouble_n by_o three_o pope_n together_o who_o it_o depose_v and_o decree_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v against_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o condemn_v sundry_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o deliver_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v burn_v sess_z 19_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n solemn_a faith_n be_v break_v and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o wickliffs_n bone_n as_o they_o imagine_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o england_n and_o a_o most_o impious_a decree_n make_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v institution_n and_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v confirm_v of_o receive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o require_v it_o in_o both_o judge_v a_o error_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n sess_z 13._o the_o other_o council_n h._n t._n mention_n be_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n father_n 145._o pope_n eugenius_n preside_v anno_fw-la 1439._o against_o many_o heresy_n which_o define_v pugatory_n the_o pope_n headship_n transubstantiation_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a the_o grecian_n jacobite_n armenian_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subscribe_v this_o council_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o council_n however_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v get_v together_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o to_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o divert_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o from_o his_o popedom_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v name_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v omit_v therefore_o by_o h._n t._n though_o by_o other_o count_v the_o lawful_a pope_n but_o h._n t._n think_v it_o best_a to_o omit_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o may_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v term_v
and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n grant_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o these_o point_n papist_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v papist_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n second_o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v than_o our_o modern_a papist_n can_v now_o do_v and_o they_o have_v not_o protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o now_o popish_a doctrine_n nor_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o final_o because_o if_o our_o tenet_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o but_o our_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o papist_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v for_o papist_n and_o against_o we_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o those_o father_n as_o also_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n 2._o by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o catholic_n concord_n cap._n 13._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o first_o above_o or_o among_o other_o cardinal_n bessarion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n durand_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o cue_n 3._o of_o indulgence_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assert_v luth._o confess_v art_n 18._o pag._n 86._o touch_v purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a mention_n or_o none_o at_o all_o among_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o polyd._n virgil._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n 1._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a cap_n 7._o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o 3._o part_n 2._o th._n qu._n 80._o art_n 12._o cue_n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o wine_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n georg._n cass_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o although_o the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n come_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v observe_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durhom_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la p._n 46._o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n polydore_n virgil._n de_fw-la invent_v rer_n l._n 6._o 13._o afore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la put_v they_o out_o have_v these_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n cassand_n consult_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr imag_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustin_n write_v on_o psal_n 113._o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 9_o punct_a 5._o sect_n 9_o with_o other_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n on_o the_o three_o article_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a know_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painim_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v john_n hart_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o improbable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n on_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v and_o performance_n be_v know_v bishop_n morton_n catholic_n apology_n and_o appeal_n beside_o many_o other_o book_n be_v extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v vent_v so_o much_o in_o their_o write_n as_o yield_v a_o apology_n for_o protestant_n in_o all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a succession_n to_o aver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v his_o syllogism_n to_o
be_v right_a as_o have_v these_o word_n add_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la or_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o four_o term_n which_o make_v a_o syllogism_n naught_o 2._o by_o deny_v his_o major_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n i_o say_v agreement_n of_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o succession_n as_o h._n t._n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o to_o the_o minor_a though_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o tenet_n the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o any_o other_o set_v number_n of_o tenet_n express_o hold_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o same_o point_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o of_o christian_a professor_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o although_o sometime_o more_o pure_o and_o conspicuous_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o they_o have_v oppose_v though_o not_o with_o the_o like_a success_n agreement_n or_o largeness_n in_o every_o age_n the_o popish_a error_n now_o avouch_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o major_n proceed_v from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v he_o continue_v number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o continue_a succession_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a article_n sect_n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v have_v true_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o catholic_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o material_a point_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n and_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o error_n nor_o relinquish_v all_o their_o practice_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_n but_o they_o be_v true_o protestant_n however_o otherwise_o name_v while_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o hold_v and_o oppose_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o all_z or_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a corrupt_a worship_n and_o error_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o right_o name_v the_o waldenses_n hussites_n wicklevist_n albigenses_n puritan_n waldenses_n beringarians_n grecian_n of_o who_o writer_n testify_v they_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n set_v up_o and_o worship_n of_o image_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o other_o error_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o now_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o either_o extant_a or_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o their_o adversary_n such_o as_o be_v rainerius_n aeneas_n silvius_n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o other_o see_v samuel_n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n in_o piedmont_n the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o their_o confession_n and_o treatise_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v agree_v with_o protestant_n what_o h._n t._n bring_v against_o this_o be_v either_o false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o recital_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v especial_o consider_v their_o work_n extant_a do_v refute_v they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v misinterpret_v and_o misreport_v or_o else_o if_o true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o invalidate_v our_o allegation_n of_o they_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n illiricus_fw-la in_o catalogue_n walden_v confess_v bohem._n a._n 1._o and_o waldo_n a_o unlearned_a merchant_n of_o lion_n live_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o answ_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlearned_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n minas_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v he_o unlearned_a sure_o he_o have_v store_n of_o companion_n among_o the_o romanist_n friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n by_o one_o of_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o paul_n the_o second_o say_v platina_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o academy_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o very_a decree_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n show_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o original_a language_n competent_a to_o divine_n and_o who_o so_o read_v their_o write_n observe_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o able_a of_o their_o schoolman_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o language_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o generality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o preacher_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v man_n of_o much_o learning_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o i_o presume_v waldus_n as_o unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o relation_n even_o of_o popish_a writer_n exceed_v they_o as_o much_o as_o gold_n exceed_v lead_v and_o therefore_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n allege_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n cent_n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o rail_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n father_n and_o council_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o sort_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o figment_n the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o sundry_a more_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o protestant_a tenet_n against_o papist_n which_o be_v confirm_v because_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o hold_v what_o they_o be_v say_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v hold_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o one_o dr._n austin_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n at_o the_o year_n 1179._o out_o of_o orthuinus_n de_fw-fr gratiis_fw-la that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o
no_o right_a baptism_n almost_o throughout_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_v of_o infant_n with_o some_o frivolous_a ceremony_n no_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n christ_n appoint_v infant-sprinkling_a perfusion_n or_o dip_v be_v mere_a innovation_n begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o be_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o read_v their_o missal_n or_o see_v their_o mass_n may_v easy_o discern_v there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n appoint_v but_o such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v in_o it_o from_o christ_n institution_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a ridiculous_a or_o abominable_a device_n of_o man_n more_o like_o a_o play_n than_o a_o religious_a service_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n they_o necessary_o put_v themselves_o upon_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n much_o less_o in_o their_o priest_n the_o record_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v either_o none_o or_o very_o doubtful_a at_o best_a but_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a yet_o their_o own_o canon_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o sacrament_n special_o that_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n must_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v without_o which_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n nullify_v their_o ordination_n as_o simony_n and_o other_o irregularity_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o their_o own_o writer_n accuse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o sometime_o one_o pope_n have_v make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o in_o despite_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o finger_n which_o do_v ordain_v priest_n as_o platina_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephan_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la beside_o this_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o christ_n require_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v prove_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v less_o proof_n for_o its_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o exception_n will_v be_v so_o many_o against_o their_o exterior_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n as_o will_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o arguing_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v retort_v on_o h._n t._n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n minister_n which_o other_o papist_n do_v deride_v in_o the_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 5_o 14._o psal_n 18_o with_o we_o 19_o 4._o prove_v not_o such_o a_o church-visibility_a as_o h._n t._n assert_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n augustin_n a_o light_n say_v h._n t._n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n always_o shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n so_o seat_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n isai_n 2._o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v st_n matth._n 5._o 14._o he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n his_o church_n in_o the_o sun_n psal_n 18._o 4._o answ_n though_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o the_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n produce_v prove_v it_o not_o the_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o whether_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n proper_o or_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o preach_v to_o which_o sense_n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o promulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o neither_o at_o first_o nor_o now_o be_v rome_n exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n visible_a nor_o of_o such_o conspicuity_n in_o government_n and_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v the_o second_o text_n matth._n 5._o 14._o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o continue_v that_o work_n with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o do_v not_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v in_o existence_n or_o duty_n rather_o and_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_n may_v know_v where_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o have_v resolution_n from_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n the_o other_o text_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n not_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n tabernacle_n not_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o hierom_n read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n although_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a read_v as_o h._n t._n and_o augustin_n in_o his_o allegorical_a way_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v frivolous_a upon_o augustin_n conceit_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o infer_v a_o tenet_n from_o a_o place_n that_o have_v quite_o another_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v only_o argumentative_a as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o father_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la hoeres_fw-la cap._n 45._o be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o continue_a succession_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v discern_v where_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a teacher_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v set_v other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o those_o he_o there_o oppose_v origen_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o matthew_n show_v what_o be_v in_o his_o time_n not_o what_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v and_o be_v mean_v of_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n not_o of_o outward_a glory_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a rule_n and_o state_n like_o some_o flourish_a empire_n cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o visibility_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o neither_o for_o the_o romanist_n purpose_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o cut_v off_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v dry_a so_o also_o the_o church_n clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n not_o separate_v chrysostom_n word_n hom._n 3._o on_o isai_n 6._o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o root_v than_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v let_v the_o greek_n learn_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n how_o it_o be_v easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o visible_a believer_n as_o some_o reprobate_n be_v who_o profess_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o contain_v only_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a and_o that_o election_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o faith_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v right_o denominate_v the_o invisible_a church_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o artic_a iv._o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o roman_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o unity_n in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a h._n t._n to_o his_o four_o article_n give_v this_o title_n the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o then_o say_v unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o join_v these_o two_o in_o one_o article_n answ_n if_o this_o author_n have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o unity_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n and_o how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n and_o universality_n unity_n in_o general_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n in_o general_n that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v more_o true_a that_o one_o be_v not_o universal_a unity_n not_o consistent_a with_o universality_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v one_o be_v many_o or_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o unity_n in_o special_a may_v be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o some_o universality_n in_o special_a there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o unity_n which_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n reckon_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o generical_a or_o specifical_a unity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v abstract_v from_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a unity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v universality_n likewise_o be_v manifold_a as_o logician_n and_o writer_n of_o metaphysic_n show_v as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o predication_n of_o essence_n and_o existence_n now_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_a universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v essential_o presuppose_v to_o universality_n of_o existence_n for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o proposition_n i_o grant_v if_o mean_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o not_o if_o mean_v of_o mere_a outward_a church-discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o some_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v some_o error_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 2._o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o do_v eat_v herb_n one_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o other_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o and_o yet_o god_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o in_o discipline_n there_o may_v be_v disagreement_n yea_o schism_n and_o disorder_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 51._o &_o 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 12._o who_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o without_o distinction_n and_o due_a limitation_n which_o this_o author_n omit_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v sect_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o h._n t._n his_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o unity_n and_o universality_n be_v show_v now_o say_v h._n t._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v answ_n here_o again_o this_o author_n deal_v sophistical_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o may_v either's_o signify_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o or_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o this_o roman_a faith_n may_v be_v either_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n dwell_v at_o rome_n hold_v or_o which_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o some_o age_n after_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o more_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o corinthian_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hierosolymitan_n whence_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o term_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o be_v also_o ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a or_o point_n fundamental_a to_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v either_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o person_n now_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o sense_n it_o be_v know_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o certain_a definite_a time_n at_o certain_a definite_a place_n not_o in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o place_n existent_a or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o romanist_n hold_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n but_o h._n t._n look_v quite_o awry_o from_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v his_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o sect_n iii_o unity_n under_o one_o visible_a bead_n without_o division_n in_o lesser_a point_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o john_n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 32._o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n h._n t._n say_v the_o argument_n for_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o one_o body_n one_o sell_v or_o flock_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o have_v make_v he_o christ_n head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n john_n 10._o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o
the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o heart_n one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o st._n john_n 17._o 11._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o nicene_n creed_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n after_o he_o change_v it_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v of_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v synonymous_a or_o diverse_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v nor_o yield_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v after_o 2._o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o conclusion_n whereas_o not_o hee_v his_o word_n he_o make_v it_o the_o minor_n 3._o he_o put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o major_a many_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minor_a though_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o middle_a term_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o premise_n nor_o be_v any_o proof_n bring_v for_o they_o here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n 4._o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o all_o affirmative_n which_o be_v against_o logic_n rule_n and_o make_v the_o syllogism_n naught_o as_o the_o very_a freshman_n know_v but_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a be_v leave_v out_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o one_o flock_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n or_o without_o any_o division_n in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o christ_n deputy_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a head_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o express_v what_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o state_n but_o profession_n and_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o either_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n but_o from_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v as_o this_o author_n after_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n but_o for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o plantin_n edition_n by_o the_o louvain_n divine_v 1574._o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o one_o body_n one_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o next_o text_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n as_o h._n t._n right_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o three_o text_n john_n 10._o 16._o also_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o flock_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v not_o one_o fold_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a word_n ver_fw-la 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o text_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o visible_a head_n or_o chief_a pastor_n the_o next_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n without_o schism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o the_o five_o act_v 4._o 32._o only_a prove_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v so_o at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a which_o doubtless_o h._n t._n will_v not_o say_v must_v or_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o still_o the_o last_o john_n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n or_o if_o afore_o yet_o certain_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o unity_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o so_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o appear_v but_o of_o such_o unity_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n indwelling_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n which_o h._n t._n here_o require_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n prove_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o unity_n by_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n and_o subjection_n to_o one_o catholic_n bishop_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o h._n t._n after_o his_o fashion_n cite_v many_o text_n but_o not_o one_o for_o his_o purpose_n sect_n iv._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v perfect_o one_o or_o have_v better_a unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o protestant_n and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o its_o unity_n prove_v the_o contrary_a h._n t._n add_v the_o minor_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o the_o present_a manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n whereas_o catholic_n be_v perfect_o one_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n we_o all_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o authorize_v proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o sectary_n nor_o divide_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v real_o a_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v a_o new_a faith_n never_o establish_v till_o the_o tridentin_n council_n though_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n h._n t._n avouch_v a_o most_o palbable_a falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n universality_n and_o arrogate_v to_o the_o roman_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o now_o division_n of_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n such_o as_o cut_v they_o
catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o before_o luther_n who_o live_v little_a above_o â—ixscore_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o we_o and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o any_o perfect_a communion_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n the_o major_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o mean_v of_o actual_a or_o aptitudinal_a universality_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n have_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_o yea_o and_o aptitudinal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o peter_n and_o other_o christian_n circumcise_v their_o opinion_n and_o intention_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o church_n than_o on_o earth_n be_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o he_o act._n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 47._o but_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o universality_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n by_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a teacher_n to_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o have_v as_o real_o convert_v nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o teacher_n and_o have_v have_v more_o perfect_a communion_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o papist_n as_o such_o have_v have_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o embrace_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v or_o know_v nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o late_o by_o the_o italian_a faction_n devise_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v of_o late_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n vii_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustin_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o h._n t._n allege_v on_o this_o article_n they_o be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o irenaem_n l._n 4._o adv_n haereses_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v these_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v the_o rest_n suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o evil_a opinion_n or_o as_o renter_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o or_o again_o as_o hypocrite_n work_v for_o gain_n and_o vain_a glory_n sake_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n and_o be_v gather_v in_o every_o place_n for_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o h._n t._n omit_v sundry_a word_n which_o will_v have_v show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o irenaeus_n require_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v obedience_n give_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a succession_n of_o place_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o succession_n require_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n but_o extend_v to_o any_o place_n 3._o that_o succession_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v term_v original_a succession_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n who_o in_o any_o place_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n which_o require_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o time_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o remain_v in_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o peter_n only_o or_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v any_o way_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n in_o any_o place_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v less_o for_o h._n t._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o say_v in_o it_o only_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o allege_v do_v show_v in_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n or_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o stranger_n they_o be_v maim_o recite_v augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o which_o be_v name_v catholic_a but_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a and_o cap._n 6._o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o catholic_n church_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n firm_o and_o large_o and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o term_v the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temporal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o repair_v unto_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o neither_o account_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n which_o protestant_n deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 152._o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o
he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o go_v you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v st._n mark_n 16._o 16._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o h._n t._n his_o tenet_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o text_n matth._n 18_o 17_o or_o 18._o be_v not_o as_o this_o author_n cite_v it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a speech_n equipollent_a to_o this_o universal_a every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o which_o h._n t._n prove_v not_o his_o minor_n but_o thus_o but_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o brother_n fin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o first_o reprove_v single_o 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tell_v 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v right_o to_o a_o injure_a brother_n for_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o brother_n ver_fw-la 15._o can_v neither_o be_v mean_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n no_o nor_o sinfulness_n in_o life_n which_o be_v term_v common_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_o a_o public_a scandal_n or_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a injury_n such_o as_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v may_v forgive_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o parable_n follow_v whereas_o to_o forgive_v heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o public_a scandalous_a practice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a brother_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v not_o as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o my_o church_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v it_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o every_o injure_a brother_n to_o tell_v his_o injury_n to_o it_o not_o of_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n or_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o many_o age_n together_o h._n t._n confess_v p._n 7._o 25._o the_o second_o three_o and_o ten_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n nor_o if_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n or_o every_o year_n can_v every_o injure_a brother_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o there_o have_v be_v none_o for_o some_o year_n together_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o other_o cause_v no_o access_n can_v be_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o wrong_a brother_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o direction_n to_o go_v to_o his_o legate_n or_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o another_o or_o that_o such_o a_o legate_n be_v infallible_a undoubted_o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o assembly_n whether_o regular_o form_v or_o otherwise_o occasional_o convening_n which_o be_v of_o near_a access_n and_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v deprehend_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v here_o appoint_v that_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o wrong_a brother_n how_o to_o deal_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a injury_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n blame_v so_o much_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o neither_o do_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n import_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v any_o power_n at_o all_o therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o enjoin_v what_o the_o injurious_a brother_n shall_v do_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v appoint_v or_o permit_v to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n nor_o do_v the_o be_v a_o publican_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n or_o service_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o matthew_n a_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n though_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o such_o damn_a there_o be_v proselyte_n as_o cornâ—lius_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o yet_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n only_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiar_a arbitrary_a converse_n with_o as_o luke_n 15._o 2._o &_o 19_o 7._o act_n 11._o 3._o appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o if_o thy_o brother_n who_o wrong_v thou_o will_v neither_o right_v thou_o after_o private_a rebuke_n nor_o after_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n nor_o after_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o that_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o you_o be_v join_v or_o some_o other_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_a brethren_n fit_a to_o hear_v such_o difference_n then_o may_v thou_o shun_v his_o society_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o shun_v heathen_n and_o publican_n by_o not_o go_v in_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o invite_v they_o or_o other_o unnecessary_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a their_o deal_n be_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o juridical_a excommunication_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n arrogant_o claim_v by_o pope_n even_o over_o emperor_n and_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n for_o break_v their_o canon_n much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n infer_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a pope_n the_o other_o text_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v less_o to_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hear_v the_o catholic_n roman_n chuâ—ch_n or_o universal_a diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a popâ—_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n opposite_a to_o false_a prophet_n ver_n 1._o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mark_v 16_o 15_o 16._o be_v a_o plain_a command_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v non_fw-fr resident_a and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v preach_v not_o pope_n decree_n or_o council_n canon_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n decree_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n humane_a merit_n worship_v imagâ—â—_n not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n priest_n single_a life_n and_o such_o other_o innovation_n as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o manifest_a light_n that_o none_o of_o these_o text_n
39_o and_o never_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o h._n t._n say_v true_a how_o much_o do_v he_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n pretend_a infallibility_n report_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o do_v oft_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o in_o another_o case_n tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n decree_a who_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o man_n will_v so_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n unless_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o h._n t._n who_o art_n 8._o ascribe_v that_o assurance_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o from_o man_n confess_o fallible_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 8._o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o obscure_a tradition_n of_o unknown_a person_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o great_a write_a tradition_n receive_v from_o apostle_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o how_o do_v he_o reckon_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o idiot_n and_o fool_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v no_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o altogether_o unlearned_a what_o blockhead_n will_v he_o have_v man_n think_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o study_n of_o language_n and_o art_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 4._o act_n 8._o or_o any_o other_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o why_o do_v not_o all_o their_o commentator_n and_o preacher_n first_o ask_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o by_o writing_n or_o preach_v take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o expound_v till_o they_o have_v consult_v he_o will_v â—e_a permiâ—_n they_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n why_o do_v he_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v if_o the_o father_n yield_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n infallibility_n how_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n hiâ—rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o well_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o their_o consent_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o modern_a exposition_n do_v they_o first_o consult_v the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n they_o pope_n damasus_n i_o believe_v have_v more_o help_n from_o hierome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o hierome_n from_o dâ—mâ—sus_n have_v the_o pope_n any_o better_a mean_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n than_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n exceed_v cajetan_n arias_n montaâ—us_n and_o such_o learned_a romanist_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o ability_n to_o open_a scripture_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o secret_o disdain_n and_o smile_v in_o scorn_n if_o any_o shall_v prefer_v any_o of_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o pope_n before_o their_o own_o will_v the_o jansenian_o or_o moliniâ—â—s_n think_v either_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o present_a pope_n alexander_n more_o infallible_a in_o their_o exposition_n than_o themselves_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v when_o it_o touch_v themselves_o however_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o against_o protestant_n yea_o some_o papist_n have_v well_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o late_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o help_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o own_o ability_n and_o diligence_n to_o boot_v for_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n write_n and_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o a_o child_n set_v on_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n as_o banner_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o learned_a expositor_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v not_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n express_o reject_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n 6._o 53._o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o verse_n by_o which_o pope_n innocent_a augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v hold_v the_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n itself_o do_v condemn_v so_o sottish_a a_o conceit_n have_v h._n t._n here_o vent_v that_o doubtless_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o popish_a proselyte_n can_v believe_v he_o in_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o h._n t._n can_v demonstrate_v who_o or_o which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a or_o give_v assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o rome_n that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n will_v he_o make_v every_o priest_n or_o legate_n or_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o the_o lateran_a council_n do_v define_v transubstantiation_n or_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o he_o say_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o record_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o opposite_a party_n though_o in_o the_o point_v name_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o do_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o those_o determination_n as_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_a i_o think_v h._n t._n who_o make_v such_o determination_n to_o be_v assure_o they_o upon_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o their_o credibility_n shall_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o assurance_n from_o these_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_n h._n t._n be_v more_o unbelieving_a than_o a_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o to_o a_o christian_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n assurance_n infallible_a from_o micah_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o messiasâ—hould_v â—hould_z be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_n h._n t._n think_v he_o can_v make_v such_o man_n as_o arias_n montanus_n or_o cardinal_n cajâ—tan_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o chapter_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v they_o gather_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o council_n or_o examine_v they_o by_o they_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o in_o many_o place_n those_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v interpret_v text_n otherwise_o than_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v be_v but_o a_o expose_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o contempt_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n law_n appear_v ridiculous_a what_o unmercifulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v there_o in_o pope_n council_n church_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o inquire_a christian_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n sure_o it_o be_v fit_a work_n than_o to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n advance_v base_a son_n give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n overawe_n prince_n and_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o holy_a land_n about_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v waste_v a_o world_n of_o
blood_n and_o treasure_n when_o perhaps_o one_o protestant_a or_o popish_a commentator_n have_v profitable_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a bible_n why_o do_v h._n t._n with_o his_o colleague_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a petition_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v this_o or_o call_v a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o together_o do_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o else_o but_o pope_n and_o council_n study_v the_o scripture_n compare_v copy_n revise_v translation_n examine_v interpretation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o from_o infallibility_n pope_n be_v and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o shameful_a disagreement_n between_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n do_v abundant_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o miserable_o and_o perpetual_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n must_v fluctuate_v and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o last_o drown_v if_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o better_a to_o stay_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o anchor_n of_o cork_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n i_o abhor_v therefore_o just_o this_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o waver_v in_o faith_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o sinful_a but_o also_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o such_o they_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v idolise_v by_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o i_o protest_v that_o shall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n or_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v together_o to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n paul_n james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v not_o only_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o discern_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v concern_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n preach_v crucify_a death_n resurrection_n ascension_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o i_o know_v by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o he_o and_o his_o council_n infallibility_n nor_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n by_o his_o bull_n nor_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n nor_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n teach_v in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o do_v think_v i_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o shall_v turn_v sceptic_a and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n or_o mahomet_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o trent_n such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o tridentin_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o or_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n or_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o h._n t._n conceive_v in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o hear_v what_o i_o hear_v shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n make_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o write_v talk_z eat_z drink_v hear_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o live_a wake_v man_n as_o for_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o h._n t._n count_v a_o absurdity_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 6._o chap._n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n do_v give_v infallible_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n obtain_v grace_n so_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v without_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n determination_n of_o my_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o reject_v pope_n council_n church_n decree_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o being_n most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a mahomeâ—'s_n alcoran_n than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n conâ—_n epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o h._n t._n have_v one_o more_o argument_n for_o his_o delilah_n the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v his_o four_o and_o last_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o she_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o text_n above_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n which_o command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v according_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n mercy_n or_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o fallible_a and_o err_a judge_n such_o a_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o high_a consequence_n answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v still_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n cite_v do_v prove_v it_o noâ—_n do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n put_v anathema_n to_o their_o canon_n prove_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v except_o when_o their_o definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v do_v who_o they_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o nor_o have_v all_o the_o father_n or_o true_a believer_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o subscribe_v to_o those_o they_o call_v general_a council_n not_o to_o
they_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o better_a christian_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a clergy_n which_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o heretic_n from_o which_o crime_n we_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v ourselves_o other_o way_n than_o h._n t._n say_v we_o can_v chief_o by_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o article_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a frontless_a impudence_n in_o he_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o blasphemous_a evasion_n or_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v 1517._o by_o luther_n and_o after_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o continue_v have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o the_o reformation_n seek_v in_o england_n since_o 1641._o have_v be_v bless_v notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n and_o difference_n foment_v by_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a party_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o follow_v it_o notwithstanding_o what_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o prove_v infallible_a but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o have_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o be_v in_o part_n prove_v by_o the_o objection_n follow_v sect_n vii_o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n h._n t._n say_v thus_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n solve_v object_n all_o the_o israelite_n adore_v the_o golden_a â—alf_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v answ_n moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o who_o be_v many_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o numb_a 3._o 39_o therefore_o both_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n do_v allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n god_n ordinance_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o must_v stand_v deut._n 17._o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n do_v this_o argument_n be_v retort_v thus_o if_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o romanist_n will_v have_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v fallible_a since_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v as_o much_o privilege_v by_o papist_n own_v arguing_n who_o infer_v their_o sovereign_a infallible_a judicature_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o council_n but_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a council_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o aaron_n and_o the_o council_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o people_n motion_n and_o concurrence_n thereto_o now_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v from_o who_o privilege_n and_o not_o from_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o infallible_a judicature_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n be_v fetch_v and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n avoid_v not_o the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o jew_n council_n err_v in_o condemn_v christ_n answ_n no_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a for_o christ_n himself_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n council_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v for_o it_o be_v build_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v on_o better_a promise_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o answer_n which_o make_v that_o council_n not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o err_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v nor_o perfect_o ecumenical_a though_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o infallible_a yet_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v err_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v unless_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v their_o council_n which_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o trent_n nor_o the_o lateran_n council_n nor_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n nor_o any_o other_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o sometime_o one_o party_n have_v keep_v a_o council_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o and_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a and_o asiatick_n and_o african_a church_n be_v whole_o absent_a but_o also_o the_o french_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o council_n consist_v in_o effect_n of_o none_o but_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n hireling_n some_o of_o who_o be_v only_o titular_a bishop_n have_v never_o be_v at_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o these_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n serve_v the_o pope_n end_n but_o in_o nothing_o either_o serious_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o that_o intelligent_a man_n friar_n paul_n of_o vâ—nice_n have_v clear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o papist_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o hoodwink_a themselves_o they_o may_v see_v how_o mere_a a_o cheat_n that_o council_n be_v and_o how_o just_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o french_a papist_n themselves_o unto_o this_o day_n 2_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o act_n but_o as_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n present_v at_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o offer_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n keep_v the_o passover_n deny_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n yea_o direct_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n bid_v he_o and_o john_n note_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n john_n 11._o 51._o which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o sure_o than_o they_o do_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o infallible_a in_o their_o ordinary_a determination_n 3._o it_o follow_v if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v notwithstanding_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n from_o their_o infallibility_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o well_o prove_v thence_o 4._o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o first_o be_v say_v heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o those_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v any_o much_o less_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n above_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
of_o africa_n tell_v the_o arian_n they_o in_o vain_a run_v about_o to_o seek_v council_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n answ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o these_o also_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v the_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n show_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o arian_n to_o seek_v to_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o not_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v against_o they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o h._n t._n show_v who_o do_v well_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n pre-eminence_n which_o justify_v protestant_n who_o stick_n to_o the_o scripture_n against_o council_n which_o do_v often_o swerve_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o oppose_v they_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n which_o perhaps_o a_o logician_n will_v deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o liableness_n to_o error_n or_o be_v deceive_v h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v that_o none_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n shall_v rest_v on_o it_o and_o not_o try_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_o more_o infallible_a as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o protestant_n or_o other_o shall_v rest_v on_o it_o when_o papist_n themselves_z even_o h._n t._n p._n 79._o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o any_o decree_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v church_n benefice_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n conclude_v with_o its_o speech_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o vertiginous_a be_v this_o author_n artic_a vi_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o article_n 6._o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v know_v and_o evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o we_o premise_v but_o also_o by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n for_o sanctity_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o also_o by_o these_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a ephes_n 5._o 27._o these_o thing_n you_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o st._n matth._n 7_o 17_o 20._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o st._n matth._n 19_o 21._o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v st._n matth._n 10._o 12._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o answ_n 1._o the_o syllogism_n be_v not_o good_a the_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v want_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o major_n be_v false_a that_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o church_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o miracle_n else_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o the_o church_n since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o express_v by_o h._n t._n i_o grant_v the_o major_n though_o except_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth_n 7._o 17_o 20._o the_o text_n be_v all_o impertinent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o holiness_n of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n but_o of_o inward_a real_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o yea_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o baptism_n the_o text_n matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12._o &_o mark_v 10._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v not_o expression_n of_o property_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o precept_n and_o signify_v what_o duty_n some_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o the_o do_v of_o some_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v_o g._n do_v justice_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a relieve_v the_o saint_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v which_o may_v be_v in_o infidel_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o late_a text_n be_v special_a duty_n of_o some_o and_o therefore_o not_o mark_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o such_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o every_o member_n not_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o geld_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o nor_o to_o sell_v all_o papist_n make_v these_o evangelical_n counsel_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o be_v ordinary_a nor_o to_o obey_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctity_n much_o less_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v of_o which_o h._n t._n say_v thus_o now_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o our_o second_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n answ_n 1._o to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v scarce_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o saint_n when_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n 3._o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n do_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o saint_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n person_n be_v often_o saint_n as_o john_n baptist_n who_o have_v not_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o unholy_a person_n have_v it_o sometime_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v
when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o for_o more_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n but_o they_o reject_v popish_a set_v fast_n and_o their_o mock-fast_n in_o forbear_v flesh_n of_o beast_n egg_n milk_n butter_n yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v other_o food_n and_o drink_v perhaps_o more_o delicious_a in_o fullness_n as_o a_o mere_a delusion_n protestant_n teach_v pray_v much_o in_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n of_o what_o they_o ask_v with_o faith_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v hear_v through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o they_o deride_v just_o popish_a pray_v in_o latin_a by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v their_o saying_n ave_fw-la mary_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o prayer_n their_o superstitious_a say_v prayer_n with_o bead_n by_o tale_n their_o tie_a themselves_o to_o canonical_a hour_n as_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o time_n their_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n serve_v only_o to_o affright_v silly_a people_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v money_n from_o they_o for_o say_v mass_n they_o detest_v that_o most_o abominable_a invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wherein_o she_o be_v extol_v as_o author_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v authority_n over_o or_o upon_o christ_n with_o abundance_n of_o wicked_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v in_o popish_a devotion_n to_o canonize_a saint_n crucifix_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n imagine_a relic_n of_o saint_n protestant_n press_v on_o man_n true_a mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v hatred_n of_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o forsake_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o they_o but_o they_o reject_v the_o foolish_a practice_n of_o whip_v themselves_o tear_v the_o flesh_n with_o lie_v on_o briar_n as_o they_o say_v benedict_n do_v tumble_v in_o the_o snow_n as_o they_o say_v francis_n of_o assisium_n do_v gird_v the_o body_n with_o iron_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o they_o say_v dominick_n do_v which_o neither_o subdue_v lust_n nor_o the_o devil_n temptation_n but_o be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o bedlam_n and_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v do_v out_o of_o vainglory_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o they_o protestant_n exhort_v to_o good_a work_n but_o deny_v the_o build_n of_o monastery_n to_o be_v such_o for_o idle_a monk_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o needs_o eat_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o full_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a poor_a under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v no_o special_a function_n protestant_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o bear_v patient_o poverty_n when_o god_n providence_n allot_v it_o but_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n they_o reject_v as_o be_v a_o curse_n or_o else_o a_o mere_a hypocritical_a counterfeit_n of_o poverty_n when_o they_o enjoy_v great_a plenty_n and_o live_v in_o fullness_n as_o monk_n and_o friar_n usual_o do_v or_o else_o a_o mere_a madness_n as_o in_o anchorite_n and_o erimite_n protestant_n teach_v true_a chastity_n in_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n but_o they_o detest_v popish_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n friar_n and_o nun_n as_o superstitious_a snare_n when_o few_o of_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o continence_n and_o they_o abhor_v the_o term_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n in_o presbyter_n unchaste_a and_o unholy_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n and_o tolerate_v fornication_n and_o other_o unclean_a lust_n when_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o protestant_n teach_v obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o abhor_v the_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o superior_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o slavish_a and_o ofttimes_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o necessary_a obedience_n due_a to_o parent_n and_o governor_n who_o god_n have_v establish_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o popish_a impure_a though_o to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n yea_o we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o unholy_a than_o the_o roman_a in_o their_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o harden_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o their_o maker_n which_o move_v averro_n a_o mahometan_a to_o prefer_v philosopher_n afore_o christian_n the_o infallible_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o like_n to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o dissolve_v league_n and_o break_v oath_n upbraid_v by_o amurath_n the_o great_a turk_n to_o christian_n to_o dispense_v with_o incestuous_a marriage_n deny_v marriage_n to_o priest_n which_o pius_n the_o second_o a_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v restore_v forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unclean_a at_o some_o time_n the_o cup_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o lay-people_n direct_v man_n to_o invocate_v saint_n teach_v they_o to_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o their_o own_o merit_n make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n beside_o what_o some_o have_v teach_v about_o depose_v and_o destroy_v prince_n give_v equivocate_a answer_n to_o magistrate_n upon_o oath_n exempt_n priest_n from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n allow_v the_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o they_o judge_v heretic_n make_v curse_a parent_n in_o passion_n and_o other_o horrid_a evil_n venial_a sin_n allow_v great_a crime_n upon_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n kill_v a_o man_n to_o vindicate_v honour_n and_o such_o other_o most_o odious_a resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o late_a jesuit_n which_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o honest_a jansenist_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n have_v discover_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o a_o nest_n of_o most_o stink_a doctrine_n vent_v by_o jesuit_n as_o honest_a moral_a infidel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v detest_v and_o from_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v true_o infer_v that_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o protestant_n be_v not_o without_o error_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n their_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o any_o church_n since_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o devotion_n of_o romanist_n show_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n will-worship_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o her_o church_n be_v open_a and_o divine_a service_n say_v not_o only_o on_o all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o forenoon_n there_o be_v five_o time_n more_o preach_v and_o catechise_n and_o ten_o time_n more_o fast_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o in_o the_o protestant_n her_o sacrament_n be_v more_o and_o more_o frequent_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v free_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o total_o relinquish_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o day_n in_o vow_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n protestant_n have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o sect_n and_o sect-master_n that_o daily_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o stock_n such_o as_o be_v continual_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o always_o at_o defiance_n one_o with_o another_o answ_n the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o and_o most_o impudent_o term_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v they_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n than_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o church_n as_o they_o term_v they_o stand_v open_a but_o that_o which_o
any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o bennet_n francis_n dominick_n bruno_n ignatius_n and_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n by_o follow_v who_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o judge_v they_o forsake_v christ_n then_o by_o adhere_v to_o their_o rule_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o malicious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o friar_n monk_n nun_n and_o especial_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o author_n of_o more_o bloody_a war_n massacre_n cruel_a persecution_n treason_n murder_n and_o other_o hellish_a villainy_n then_o ever_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v any_o man_n of_o such_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n have_v relinquish_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v christ_n the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v what_o goodly_a structure_n they_o live_v in_o what_o full_a table_n they_o have_v what_o great_a revenue_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o will_v any_o man_n that_o view_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o abbey_n nunnery_n priory_n and_o other_o house_n which_o they_o term_v religious_a here_o in_o england_n that_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o revenue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o speed_v chronicle_n judge_v these_o relinquish_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o castille_n the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr flech_n in_o france_n with_o innumerable_a more_o in_o those_o country_n and_o in_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n cottage_n for_o poor_a almesman_n what_o a_o arrant_a gullery_n and_o cheat_n be_v this_o of_o this_o frontless_a scribbler_n to_o persuade_v english_a people_n that_o their_o votary_n have_v relinquish_v all_o riches_n when_o they_o possess_v revenue_n in_o some_o country_n equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n fair_a palace_n full_a table_n good_a clothing_n great_a attendance_n large_a command_n of_o tenant_n with_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n commodious_a for_o this_o life_n in_o their_o convent_v and_o to_o say_v they_o serve_v christ_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o monk_n serve_v none_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v true_a to_o none_o but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n king_n who_o may_v perhaps_o in_o time_n find_v they_o as_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n what_o a_o monstrous_a fiction_n be_v it_o their_o vow_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a poverty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a poverty_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sinful_a god_n no_o where_o direct_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o estate_n but_o to_o use_v they_o john_n 10_o 41._o yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o some_o time_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v miracle_n matth._n 13_o 58._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v defective_a therein_o luk._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o wonder_n which_o be_v lie_v wonder_n 7_o that_o these_o be_v so_o like_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v these_o to_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o man_n 9_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o heed_n whereto_o these_o miracle_n tend_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o make_v show_v of_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n express_a command_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v true_a teacher_n and_o true_a church_n except_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o great_a frequent_a open_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v for_o i_o count_v that_o speech_n of_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o impious_a that_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whether_o any_o miracle_n be_v true_a which_o if_o true_a till_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n vii_o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n but_o h._n t._n take_v his_o major_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n sufficient_o prove_v proceed_v thus_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a undeniable_a testimony_n first_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o they_o and_o their_o sectmaster_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o a_o sure_a conviction_n that_o they_o want_v this_o mark_n answ_n 1._o protestant's_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o frequent_a work_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o this_o author_n allege_v say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o no_o more_o have_v the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v do_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o sectary_n as_o he_o term_v we_o since_o sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o if_o papist_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n sure_o they_o will_v do_v they_o open_o to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v their_o pope_n and_o church_n infallibility_n of_o which_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o such_o infidel_n as_o that_o without_o miracle_n do_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o vicarship_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o cheat_v foolish_a papist_n with_o counterfeit_a trick_n as_o of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n garnets_n straw_n and_o such_o like_a device_n then_o to_o let_v any_o understand_a protestant_n have_v any_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o will_v discover_v their_o knavery_n but_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o second_o history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n in_o all_o age_n wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n such_o be_v evidence_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o 13._o c._n of_o every_o century_n for_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n st._n francis_n of_o assisium_n fifteen_o day_n before_o his_o death_n have_v wound_n fresh_o bleed_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o by_o miracle_n mat._n paris_n p._n 319._o one_o paul_n form_n have_v steal_v two_o consecrate_v host_n out_o of_o a_o church_n sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n stab_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n manifest_v thyself_o whereupon_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o which_o fact_n thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o knoblock_n in_o brandenburg_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o marquisate_n this_o be_v record_v by_o pontianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o memorable_a thing_n and_o by_o john_n mandevil_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la p._n 87._o as_o also_o by_o osiander_n epist_n 116._o p._n 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n have_v indeed_o in_o their_o several_a century_n one_o chapter_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o various_a construction_n few_o of_o they_o do_v by_o man_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n doctrine_n or_o church_n and_o few_o yet_o of_o any_o certain_a credit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v as_o wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o roman_a or_o proper_o so_o call_v however_o there_o be_v some_o relate_v as_o do_v by_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n
who_o be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v account_v protestant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v then_o papist_n who_o they_o false_o call_v catholic_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o socrates_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 17._o mention_n a_o miracle_n of_o paul_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 13._o on_o john_n and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o deny_v not_o that_o the_o donatist_n allege_v miracle_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o contempt_n mirabiliarios_fw-la and_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarm_n confess_v the_o notis_fw-la eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o do_v by_o person_n that_o hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 5._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v of_o none_o or_o very_o small_a credit_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v himself_o judge_v by_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a of_o tale_n those_o dialogue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n rely_v on_o be_v either_o none_o of_o he_o or_o show_v too_o much_o credulity_n in_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a foppery_n as_o even_o discreet_a papist_n themselves_o have_v discredit_v dr._n rainold_n conf._n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o allege_v canus_n as_o in_o general_a except_v against_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n even_o by_o grave_n ancient_a learned_a holy_a father_n loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o and_o particular_o against_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n and_o the_o very_a portesse_n as_o have_v uncertain_a forge_a false_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o they_o about_o francis_n and_o dominick_n and_o he_o show_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n with_o he_o condemn_v many_o false_a story_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roman_a portess_n if_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o digress_v 21._o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o two_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o this_o author_n have_v choose_v for_o instance_n have_v nothing_o like_o divine_a miracle_n or_o truth_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o even_o adversary_n confess_v they_o these_o be_v thing_n only_o in_o private_a so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o device_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o sight_n or_o may_v be_v fancy_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o dote_a person_n or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n by_o seem_a wonder_n apparition_n vision_n prophecy_n satan_n promote_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_n of_o relic_n by_o which_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n grow_v among_o christian_n about_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicenâ—_n synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o francis_n shall_v appear_v fifteen_o day_n afore_o death_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v likely_o cover_v and_o not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v naked_a they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o time_n afore_o death_n more_o convenient_a for_o the_o imposture_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o tale_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o steal_v two_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o little_a water_n cake_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n shall_v buy_v one_o or_o do_v such_o a_o act_n before_o witness_n which_o will_v bring_v so_o much_o evil_n on_o he_o the_o thing_n seem_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o devise_a tale_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_a for_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v their_o good_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o templar_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n to_o burn_v thirty_o eight_o for_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o much_o less_o to_o banish_v all_o jew_n thence_o and_o why_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o paul_n form_n either_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o meeâ—_n fiction_n like_o one_o of_o those_o in_o sir_n john_n mandevil_n travail_n or_o else_o a_o device_n to_o stiâ—_n up_o rage_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v prey_v on_o their_o good_n 6._o be_v it_o yield_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v be_v that_o god_n will_v vindicate_v francis_n from_o some_o ill_a opinion_n or_o report_n of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v extol_v as_o horatius_n turselin_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a epigram_n do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v comparable_a with_o christ_n or_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v nor_o if_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v more_o just_o answer_v concern_v iâ—_n than_o bellarmin_n do_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o novatian_a faith_n but_o catholic_n baptism_n so_o the_o other_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n h._n t._n add_v notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n i_o will_v also_o all_o some_o father_n of_o who_o relation_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n which_o want_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n or_o church_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o church_n that_o which_o cyprian_n and_o optatus_n relate_v if_o true_a do_v only_o vindicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o contempt_n that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o only_o a_o report_n of_o which_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o too_o credulous_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n concern_v the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n for_o his_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v prove_v against_o infidel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v vain_a thing_n which_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a then_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o of_o ambrose_n concern_v his_o brother_n satyrus_n prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a since_o satyrus_n adore_v not_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o from_o drown_v be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o that_o accident_n approve_v his_o superstition_n though_o he_o may_v reward_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n what_o augustin_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o write_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o undoubted_a since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v relate_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o or_o more_o not_o very_o judicious_a who_o may_v enlarge_v thing_n beyond_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o read_v the_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v press_v in_o conscience_n to_o divulge_v they_o as_o there_o augustin_n say_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v so_o much_o for_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v by_o medicine_n work_v beyond_o expectation_n though_o attribute_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o
all_o the_o world_n oppugn_v if_o optatus_n call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n to_o call_v the_o forward_a and_o leader_n or_o first_o in_o order_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n inde_fw-la cephas_n appellatus_fw-la give_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v these_o word_n insert_v in_o optatus_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o inept_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n cephas_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n the_o word_n in_o augustin_n serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la not_o as_o h._n t._n 12._o de_fw-la 4._o temporibus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n without_o read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v augustine_n those_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o like_o augustine_n write_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o augustine_n will_v have_v call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o unmovable_a faith_n or_o have_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n exiguae_fw-la culpae_fw-la a_o small_a fault_n the_o word_n in_o the_o eighty_o six_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la be_v either_o deceitful_o or_o ignorant_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n but_o of_o urbicus_n who_o he_o refute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v peter_z also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v urbicus_n the_o head_n of_o apostle_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simon_n be_v extinct_a who_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o fast_v teach_v the_o roman_n that_o thing_n who_o faith_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o land_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o who_o peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n bear_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n tract_n ultimo_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la be_v recite_v at_o large_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o romanist_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o principal_a ground_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v recite_v they_o at_o large_a this_o follow_v christ_n the_o church_n do_v bless_v by_o hope_n in_o this_o sorrowful_a life_n of_o which_o church_n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n bear_v the_o person_n by_o a_o figure_a generality_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o he_o proper_o he_o be_v one_o man_n by_o nature_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v shake_v with_o divers_a temptation_n as_o it_o be_v shower_n flood_n and_o tempest_n and_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o peter_n also_o take_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o call_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n petrus_n a_o petra_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n for_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o also_o be_v build_v for_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v by_o propriety_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n peter_n in_o the_o rock_n by_o which_o signification_n christ_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n peter_n the_o church_n in_o which_o passage_n though_o there_o be_v conceit_n not_o right_a yet_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v here_o assert_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v christ_n that_o he_o have_v his_o first_o apostleship_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o signify_v its_o unity_n that_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n which_o point_v i_o presume_v the_o romanist_n now_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 39_o arab._n be_v but_o a_o late_o devise_v thing_n those_o arabic_a canon_n be_v forge_v there_o have_v be_v but_o twenty_o in_o all_o in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v equal_v with_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o be_v false_o allege_v as_o if_o it_o ascribe_v all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o circuit_n or_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o some_o there_o and_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v of_o order_n or_o place_n not_o of_o power_n nor_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o peter_n sake_n but_o by_o humane_a allowance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sect_n viii_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 25._o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o overthrow_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n h._n t._n add_v after_o his_o fashion_n objection_n solve_v object_n pilate_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o therefore_o temporal_a prince_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n disclaim_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o saying_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o 14._o decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o answ_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o permission_n over_o christ_n i_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n nor_o be_v your_o consequence_n less_o to_o be_v deny_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o church-government_n in_o which_o we_o only_o defend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o without_o all_o prejudice_n to_o prince_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o their_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a affair_n i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o this_o author_n after_o hart_n and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o pope_n though_o carerius_fw-la baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o defend_v it_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o of_o lu._n 22._o 25._o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n last_o supper_n who_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v express_o determine_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v dominantur_fw-la corum_fw-la or_o eye_n &_o potestatem_fw-la exercent_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la or_o potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la or_o super_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n do_v that_o translation_n express_v the_o word_n as_o import_v tyrannical_a rule_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o by_o h._n t._n over-rule_v and_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o import_v a_o forbid_v only_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o inferior_n be_v not_o right_a
faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o any_o long_o and_o this_o author_n may_v as_o some_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 15._o 18._o neither_o dare_v protestant_n then_o trust_v to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n then_o give_v and_o before_o and_o since_o sad_a instance_n of_o papist_n perfidiousness_n have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o protestant_n to_o suspect_v the_o lurk_a of_o a_o snake_n under_o the_o grass_n i_o mean_v some_o hide_a deceit_n under_o a_o covert_n of_o fair_a word_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o author_n a_o little_a before_o count_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n sess_z 15._o 18._o in_o which_o sess_z 19_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o present_a holy_a synod_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v generate_v or_o impediment_n can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o hereâ—ie_n think_v so_o to_o recall_v the_o same_o from_o their_o error_n with_o whatsoever_o bond_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o ecclesiastic_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o due_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v stiff_o to_o revoke_v their_o error_n although_o trust_v to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v come_v nor_o do_v he_o that_o so_o promise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o remain_v oblige_v by_o this_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o sure_o amount_v then_o to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n object_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o trust_v papist_n not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o former_a papist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o also_o of_o late_a their_o act_n in_o ireland_n poland_n piedmont_n show_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o particular_a doctor_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v shall_v he_o call_v bellarmine_n baronius_n or_o such_o like_a man_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o francis_n a_o st._n clara_n and_o other_o be_v i_o judge_v h._n t._n to_o be_v a_o gross_a flatterer_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o this_o tenet_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a antichristian_a flattery_n ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o oftentimes_o most_o ignorant_a man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o corollary_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o since_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v neither_o local_a personal_a succession_n nor_o conspicuous_a visibility_n nor_o such_o unity_n universality_n infallibility_n sanctity_n power_n of_o miracle_n universal_a bishop_n as_o h._n t._n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o no_o other_o but_o his_o mistake_n in_o these_o be_v show_v i_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n artic_a viii_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v h._n t._n entitle_v his_o eight_o article_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v now_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o therefore_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o space_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o nation_n over_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v write_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n so_o teach_v answ_n this_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n or_o malignity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v worse_a than_o his_o fellow_n yea_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o fourth_n bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o write_a book_n and_o tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o piety_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n require_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n h._n t._n conclude_v that_o write_v book_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o now_o he_o contradict_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o argument_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o view_v his_o dispute_n set_v aside_o his_o nonsense_n speech_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o call_v i_o grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o that_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o christian_a divine_a faith_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v for_o though_o in_o general_a any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o or_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o god_n have_v deliver_v divers_a revelation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o these_o write_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n we_o grant_v the_o tenet_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v further_o that_o if_o they_o can_v
prove_v there_o be_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a beside_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o this_o tradition_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a write_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o then_o 1._o we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v tradition_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o they_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n write_v be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o much_o corrupt_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a write_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o general_a council_n determination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a 6._o that_o therefore_o to_o we_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n necessary_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v it_o as_o by_o dream_n vision_n the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n ass_n his_o prophecy_n caiaphas_n prophecy_n the_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o the_o wife_n good_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o mean_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o truth_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o form_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v ergo._fw-la i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n the_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o whether_o the_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o god_n declaration_n immediate_o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o divers_a manner_n way_n and_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n only_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n vers_n 2._o &_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o salvation_n be_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v variable_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v and_o conserve_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o without_o the_o word_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o that_o their_o good_a conversation_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mean_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v upon_o these_o false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o oral_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o his_o tenet_n he_o mean_v a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o gospel_n write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la with_o live_a speech_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o h._n t._n the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n still_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o rule_n must_v neither_o be_v unwritten_a nor_o write_v delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o their_o own_o personal_a tradition_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o left_a but_o the_o quaker_n device_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n but_o to_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o signer_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n vision_n apparition_z by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o but_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v write_v we_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o luk._n 16._o 31._o joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o nor_o to_o allege_v they_o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 13._o 33_o 34_o 35._o nor_o christ_n to_o have_v use_v they_o against_o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o nor_o to_o have_v impute_v error_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o matth._n 22_o 29._o nor_o to_o have_v send_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o declaration_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o corrupter_n and_o infringer_n of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18_o 19_o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 23._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n and_o if_o many_o age_n though_o i_o think_v h._n t._n therein_o do_v exceed_v be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n though_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o teach_v yet_o when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o letter_n write_v as_o act_n 15._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v
however_o ignorant_a however_o unstable_a aught_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unappealable_o judge_v of_o their_o sense_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n where_o be_v it_o so_o plain_o forbid_v to_o adore_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o saturday_n thus_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v constitute_v sole_a rule_n of_o religion_n protestant_n clear_o can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n nor_o justify_v their_o own_o answ_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v that_o many_o point_n embrace_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o the_o tenet_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n there_o harmony_n of_o confession_n avouch_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v to_o his_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o minor_n and_o to_o his_o instance_n i_o answer_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n say_v be_v forbid_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v popish_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v they_o ease_v or_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n now_o this_o we_o say_v be_v condemn_v plain_o in_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory-place_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o error_n and_o every_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n 2._o all_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n now_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1._o 6._o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o not_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n vers_fw-la 16._o but_o to_o ask_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n nor_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o ask_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o devil_n shall_v be_v deliver_v thence_o which_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n forbid_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o jer._n 14._o 11._o therefore_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n condemn_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v or_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o protestant_n say_v not_o that_o every_o one_o however_o ignorant_a or_o unstable_a ought_v unappealable_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n there_o be_v plain_a scripture_n and_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o these_o they_o say_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o sense_n each_o one_o by_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o not_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o peculiar_a fancy_n such_o as_o no_o man_n else_o conceive_v nor_o the_o word_n import_v but_o they_o say_v in_o difficult_a place_n and_o point_v not_o fundamental_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o sense_n unappealable_o that_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o which_o number_n father_n and_o council_n have_v their_o place_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o teacher_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v use_v mean_n they_o may_v and_o must_v suspend_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o or_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o understanding_n seem_v most_o probable_a or_o else_o they_o must_v go_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o they_o must_v be_v hypocrite_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n grant_v that_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n judgement_n as_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n against_o scripture_n since_o that_o be_v plain_o condemn_v matth._n 23._o 10._o and_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a understanding_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o col._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o judge_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v no_o error_n much_o less_o a_o darling_n error_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o can_v h._n t._n prove_v it_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o which_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o allude_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o ver_fw-la 3._o 15._o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o christian_n shall_v read_v paul_n epistle_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v only_o it_o condemn_v the_o wrest_n of_o they_o to_o their_o perdition_n by_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o protestant_n do_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o adore_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v christ_n in_o a_o wafer-cake_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o host_n by_o papist_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v that_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n though_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v forbid_v matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nor_o can_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o person_n acquit_v the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o from_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o can_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 8._o and_o worship_v god_n thereby_o vers_fw-la 4._o 5_o 8._o micah_n worship_n of_o his_o melt_a image_n of_o the_o silver_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n judges_z 17._o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o jeroboam_n worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o god_n shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o think_v they_o god_n or_o intend_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o as_o for_o work_v upon_o the_o saturday_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o forbid_v to_o we_o because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a col._n 2._o 16._o and_o if_o h._n t._n do_v not_o think_v so_o he_o do_v judaize_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n sabbath_n too_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o â—ap_n 27._o so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v constitute_v sole_a rule_n of_o religion_n protestant_n clear_o can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n no_o justify_v their_o own_o bâ—t_v it_o be_v rather_o true_a which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o church_n avouch_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o romanist_n have_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o part_n to_o my_o best_a understanding_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o that_o as_o by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n burn_a incense_n to_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o crucifix_n adore_v the_o host_n and_o almost_o
themselves_o i_o reply_v be_v not_o this_o man_n bewitch_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 44._o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n have_v a_o deceive_a heart_n that_o turn_v he_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v never_o have_v prefer_v oral_a tradition_n second_v by_o erect_v and_o use_n of_o image_n make_v by_o idolatrous_a sot_n and_o term_v teacher_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o prophet_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 18._o as_o a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o his_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n though_o impious_o term_v by_o this_o wretch_n dead_a letter_n '_o but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o make_v image_n and_o adore_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o psalm_n 115._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o the_o image_n be_v how_o uncertain_a oral_a tradition_n be_v have_v be_v show_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a rule_n since_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o uniform_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v second_v oral_a tradition_n and_o make_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o witness_n christian_n doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n do_v which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v whence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o writer_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v against_o the_o have_v they_o in_o church_n however_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a oppose_a serenus_n his_o take_v they_o down_o count_v they_o lay-men_n book_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v since_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o this_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o scripture_n count_v abominable_a as_o defile_v place_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sacred_a but_o pollute_v he_o say_v the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v make_v sensible_a by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v this_o one_o mystery_n sure_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n teach_v these_o what_o can_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n if_o image_n do_v teach_v these_o mystery_n than_o image-maker_n will_v be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o michael_n angelo_n and_o such_o like_a painter_n and_o carver_n more_o true_o peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o pope_n as_o do_v more_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a which_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contradict_v full_a of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o toyish_a fashion_n fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_a than_o a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o common_o understand_v without_o teach_v inform_v not_o the_o hearer_n or_o seer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o please_v superstitious_a and_o womanish_a or_o childish_a spirit_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o show_v the_o sacrament_n open_v no_o mystery_n thereof_o without_o the_o word_n write_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a resolution_n put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v uniform_a therein_o the_o variety_n of_o missal_n and_o the_o corruption_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o trinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o oral_a tradition_n none_o of_o these_o practice_n do_v at_o all_o open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o conference_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o picture_n and_o have_v no_o other_o teach_v do_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n reason_n use_v of_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a theatrical_a show_n without_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_a feeling_n or_o effectual_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n thereupon_o perhaps_o it_o be_v better_a with_o papist_n in_o england_n where_o their_o superstition_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o their_o understanding_n better_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o converse_n with_o protestant_n but_o that_o image_n shall_v conserve_v reveal_v verity_n or_o oral_a tradition_n second_v with_o image_n more_o explicate_v they_o than_o book_n which_o this_o man_n again_o impious_o term_n dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o image_n be_v animate_v as_o that_o be_v that_o its_o say_v tell_v thomas_n aquinas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v silence_v by_o tell_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v such_o a_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o conserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o sure_a christ_n do_v inconsiderate_o appoint_v writer_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v massing_n priest_n and_o painter_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o appoint_v the_o unnecessary_a business_n of_o frame_v a_o catechism_n and_o amend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o much_o more_o foolish_a have_v be_v all_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o have_v in_o late_a year_n and_o former_o make_v large_a commentary_n and_o other_o treatise_n to_o conserve_v reveal_v verity_n there_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n by_o oral_a tradition_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o this_o impudent_a scribbler_n say_v true_a yet_o h._n t._n continue_v thus_o object_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n now_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o himself_o in_o particular_a answ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n she_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o and_o for_o each_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o only_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o will_v at_o the_o least_o be_v so_o propose_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n
subject_a which_o if_o so_o mean_v the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o mean_v as_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o each_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n entire_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o speech_n be_v good_a but_o not_o against_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o number_n of_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n none_o of_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v these_o word_n in_o augustine_n second_o exposition_n on_o psalm_n 21._o with_o we_o 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a or_o safe_a no_o man_n move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o against_o protestant_n but_o against_o papist_n who_o move_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o uncharitable_o damn_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n therein_o follow_v the_o donatist_n who_o austin_n there_o condemn_v who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o do_v justify_v the_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o what_o shall_v determine_v controversy_n between_o we_o they_o say_v the_o church_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n in_o these_o word_n the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o show_v be_v come_v out_o of_o any_o hole_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thief_n will_v take_v it_o away_o i_o know_v not_o what_o persecutor_n will_v burn_v it_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v bring_v let_v it_o be_v read_v why_o strive_v thou_o we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v the_o father_n die_v not_o without_o a_o will_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o long_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o will_v be_v public_o produce_v and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a all_o be_v silent_a that_o the_o table_n may_v be_v open_v and_o recite_v the_o judge_n hear_v within_o the_o advocate_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n make_v silence_n all_o the_o people_n be_v suspend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o perceive_v it_o in_o the_o tomb_n may_v be_v read_v he_o lie_v without_o sense_n in_o the_o monument_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n contradict_v open_v let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o will._n he_o that_o make_v the_o will_n live_v for_o ever_o hear_v our_o voice_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o contend_v where_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o be_v find_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o austin_n against_o donatist_n and_o may_v right_o be_v apply_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o try_v who_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n will_n but_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o under_o that_o pretence_n trample_v under_o foot_n all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v as_o great_a and_o better_a portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la emeriti_fw-la be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 48._o concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n protestant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o other_o christian_n though_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v most_o like_a the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v with_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o hilary_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o if_o testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v sect_n iv._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n it_o follow_v in_o h._n t._n objection_n solve_v object_n we_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n answ_n yea_o from_o her_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n cont_n petil._n add_v no_o nor_o with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v error_n and_o sin_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o that_o she_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o impudent_o say_v against_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o i_o reply_v by_o retort_v augustine_n word_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n particular_o you_o english_a recusant_n papist_n h._n t._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n for_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o protestant_n under_o other_o name_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o nation_n before_o luther_n for_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o a._n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o france_n bohemia_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n hussites_n picard_n wiclevist_n lollard_n and_o such_o like_a h._n t._n add_v object_n we_o refuse_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n innovation_n and_o superstition_n answ_n you_o slander_n her_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n do_v the_o church_n perish_v say_v st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o protestant_n if_o she_o do_v not_o what_o madness_n move_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap_n 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o martin_n luther_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n do_v it_o epist_n 48._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o
draw_n of_o the_o net_n on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parmen_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o scold_v trick_n to_o say_v we_o slander_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o every_o soul_n even_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fail_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o judge_v christian_n for_o not_o observe_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v as_o papist_n now_o do_v worship_v the_o creature_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o sundry_a more_o in_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o disavow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o other_o thing_n now_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n term_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n sacrilegious_a augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o account_v his_o word_n below_o scripture-canon_n yet_o his_o speech_n touch_v not_o we_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n on_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v impose_v on_o condition_n of_o acknowledge_v such_o error_n and_o practise_v such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v damnable_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o remnant_n of_o persecute_a saint_n we_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v abouâ—_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o i_o judge_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n to_o say_v any_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n or_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o count_v such_o speech_n whoever_o father_n or_o prelate_n he_o be_v that_o use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o call_v bishop_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o term_v they_o the_o church_n also_o and_o our_o mother_n nor_o need_v we_o allege_v a_o church_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o allege_v that_o we_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o â—berians_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o â—_o captive_n maid_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o before_o and_o the_o indian_n by_o â—rumentius_fw-la without_o a_o church_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n nor_o tyndal_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v expel_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o devilish_a pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n english_a and_o other_o nation_n if_o augustine_n mean_v simple_o that_o all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n practice_n act_v 18._o 9_o god_n command_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o revel_v 18._o 4._o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n pâ—rmen_fw-la cap._n 21._o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o associate_v with_o other_o when_o he_o can_v have_v society_n with_o they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o separation_n as_o the_o donatist_n make_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o touch_v not_o we_o who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o romanist_n because_o some_o evil_a man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o because_o error_n idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v urge_v on_o we_o by_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o tyranny_n that_o without_o yield_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o banishment_n or_o burn_v once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n we_o do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n answ_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n universal_a or_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v particular_a take_v it_o in_o which_o acception_n you_o will_v your_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o her_o particular_a he_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a i_o reply_v neither_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n nor_o as_o it_o note_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o term_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o nonsense_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v show_v before_o art_n 5._o sect._n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o either_o sense_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o many_o protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o luther_n separate_v but_o call_v it_o a_o antichristian_a and_o malignant_a church_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v yet_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o predominant_a part_n but_o of_o the_o latent_fw-la conceive_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o those_o error_n and_o evil_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o or_o avouch_v by_o they_o though_o live_v among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v pardon_n as_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n retain_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o attribute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o few_o fundamental_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v who_o be_v in_o it_o though_o very_o unsound_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o church_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n unfit_a for_o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o who_o though_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o expectation_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o rome_n be_v find_v uâ—câ—rable_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o sky_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n separte_v from_o the_o whole_a there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n partial_a not_o total_a privative_a not_o positive_a out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n in_o heat_n not_o in_o heart_n as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n temporary_a not_o perpetual_a in_o prudence_n though_o not_o out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessary_a not_o voluntary_a just_a and_o not_o rash_a without_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o persecution_n of_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o many_o of_o these_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v from_o
the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v in_o they_o be_v more_o like_o the_o temple_n of_o pagan_a god_n than_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o place_n of_o meeting_n but_o popish_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o the_o service_n to_o they_o like_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o idol_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v gift_n to_o they_o lift_v up_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a pomp_n of_o light_n garment_n garnish_v of_o the_o house_n attendance_n of_o officer_n suit_v better_a to_o womanish_a and_o childish_a person_n than_o holy_a spiritual_a christian_n their_o mass_n which_o be_v that_o they_o glory_n in_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v continue_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a gesture_n motion_n action_n with_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n cope_n and_o garment_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v it_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v without_o they_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n their_o many_o holy_a day_n be_v just_o heretofore_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n to_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o beget_v idleness_n luxury_n and_o penury_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v which_o be_v no_o where_o among_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n and_o spend_v in_o prayer_n hear_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o hear_v mass_n and_o evensong_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v sport_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o such_o worldly_a affair_n as_o show_v little_a mind_v of_o god_n or_o any_o heavenly_a affection_n their_o church_n be_v open_a in_o the_o week_n day_n upon_o a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o fond_a imagination_n which_o their_o priest_n or_o ancestor_n instill_v into_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o their_o ave-maries_n and_o pater-noster_n by_o tale_n without_o understanding_n or_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v or_o to_o god_n but_o observe_v only_o their_o gesture_n after_o their_o manner_n stay_v out_o their_o time_n without_o learning_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v improve_v they_o in_o christian_a knowledge_n but_o in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v neglect_v and_o many_o other_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v omit_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o much_o wantonness_n and_o other_o evil_n occasion_v if_o credible_a person_n say_v true_a and_o cloak_v by_o the_o often_o repair_v of_o person_n to_o their_o church_n that_o there_o be_v more_o preach_v and_o catechise_v among_o papist_n than_o among_o protestant_n be_v strange_a news_n to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o london_n merchant_n or_o other_o person_n who_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n or_o spain_n will_v believe_v it_o what_o now_o be_v do_v i_o can_v speak_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o have_v not_o travel_v into_o those_o country_n but_o what_o i_o find_v in_o author_n who_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v make_v i_o who_o have_v know_v london_n oxford_n bristol_n worcester_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n and_o their_o preach_a and_o catechise_v conceive_v that_o h._n t._n tell_v here_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n however_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n of_o both_o which_o be_v print_v that_o their_o preach_n and_o catechise_n how_o often_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n spiritual_a truth_n and_o holy_a direction_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o english_a protestant_a preacher_n sermon_n and_o catechise_v as_o lead_v or_o dross_n do_v of_o gold_n when_o drury_n preach_v at_o blackfriars_a his_o sermon_n be_v of_o popish_a penance_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a point_n of_o popery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n by_o friar_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o venice_n that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o their_o instruction_n to_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o doctines_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n publish_v by_o a_o jansenist_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n now_o the_o popular_a preacher_n instill_v into_o the_o people_n of_o france_n their_o fast_a and_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o their_o casuist_n describe_v be_v a_o nullity_n or_o a_o mockery_n that_o which_o they_o call_v fast_v being_n only_o a_o change_n of_o food_n sometime_o such_o as_o a_o glutton_n will_v choose_v to_o please_v his_o appetite_n and_o differ_v a_o meal_n for_o some_o hour_n which_o be_v no_o fast_v and_o their_o pray_a no_o ascend_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o make_v know_v their_o request_n to_o he_o but_o say_v word_n many_o of_o they_o that_o contain_v no_o petition_n like_o parrot_n without_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n call_v upon_o decease_a saint_n and_o angel_n the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrament_n show_v the_o grossness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o superstition_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v to_o christian_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n before_o the_o falâ—_n of_o adam_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o lawful_a propagate_a thereof_o unction_n be_v no_o ordinary_a rite_n for_o sanctification_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o heal_a penance_n be_v no_o special_a sacrament_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o unjust_a imposition_n priest_n authoritative_a judicial_a absolution_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n confirmation_n be_v either_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o be_v in_o its_o genuine_a use_n a_o appendix_n to_o baptism_n order_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v term_v the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o by_o the_o one_o to_o testify_v our_o profession_n the_o other_o our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n of_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n define_v it_o be_v from_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n almost_o right_o in_o papist_n doctrine_n or_o use_n of_o these_o rite_n but_o their_o use_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o they_o be_v frequent_v the_o less_o be_v there_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o of_o vain_a superstition_n there_o be_v far_o better_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o use_v it_o after_o christ_n institution_n to_o remember_v his_o death_n not_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o addition_n of_o many_o histrionical_a mimical_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o mangle_v it_o by_o the_o half_a in_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o make_v a_o private_a mass_n of_o a_o communion_n baptism_n be_v better_a administer_v without_o addition_n of_o oil_n cream_n and_o spittle_n and_o ephphatha_n and_o such_o toy_n as_o papist_n use_n ordination_n be_v better_a use_v by_o protestant_n who_o ordain_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o matter_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v better_v which_o through_o the_o great_a aberration_n from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v amend_v as_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o only_o the_o relation_n of_o protestant_n but_o also_o of_o popish_a writer_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v there_o be_v little_a of_o religion_n or_o morality_n in_o they_o except_o gluttony_n idleness_n whoredom_n and_o other_o lewdness_n be_v religion_n the_o common_a proverb_n make_v a_o friar_n a_o liar_n if_o they_o free_o forsake_v